ordinary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o servitude_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o a_o assumption_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o that_o that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o persecution_n a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n which_o lie_v then_o sharp_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o rescue_n here_o out_o of_o they_o grant_v they_o haltionian_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o persecutor_n they_o have_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n general_o and_o that_o from_o pressure_n or_o calamity_n present_a or_o approach_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d escape_v release_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v the_o body_n escape_v from_o those_o pressure_n and_o peril_n that_o lie_v upon_o that_o and_o make_v it_o groan_v also_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v v._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-style_n and_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o use_v a_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 28._o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v here_o of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o in_o hope_n they_o be_v escape_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o patience_n expect_v v_o 25._o and_o of_o these_o distress_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o discourse_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o v_o 17_o 18._o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o conformity_n with_o our_o elder_a brother_n consist_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o their_o delivery_n so_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a will_v be_v a_o first_o preparative_n conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o far_a deliverance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o and_o promise_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v here_o but_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o infirmity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n weak_a and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n oft_o signify_v diseaset_n distress_n misery_n affliction_n that_o befall_v our_o humane_a state_n so_o mat._n 8._o 17._o it_o signify_v the_o disease_n that_o christ_n cure_v and_o so_o luk._n 13._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 5._o 5._o and_o 11._o 4._o act._n 28._o 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sick_a mat._n 25._o 39_o luk._n 10._o 9_o act._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a mat._n 9_o 12._o signify_v the_o healthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 8._o 25._o 36._o mar._n 6._o 56._o luk._n 4._o 40._o 7._o 10._o 9_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 40._o 5._o 3_o and_o 7._o so_o c._n 6._o 2._o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o act._n 9_o 37._o 19_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o very_o oft_o for_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o even_o all_o the_o sad_a particular_n mention_v v_o 35._o and_o which_o if_o the_o context_n be_v observe_v will_v appear_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n sorrow_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o disease_n distress_n and_o render_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o paul_n at_o corinth_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n and_o on_o gal._n 4._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n be_v by_o 1._o cyril_n of_o hierâ—salem_n thus_o interpret_v that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n genuine_a choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n that_o love_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o courage_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o suffering_n not_o as_o grodecius_fw-la interpret_v it_o cujuslibet_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o i_o say_v every_o man_n genuine_a that_o be_v sincere_a choice_n or_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a temporary_a outward_a profession_n of_o some_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o he_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o body_n be_v present_a among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o illuminate_v but_o thy_o mind_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o body_n it_o profit_v thou_o nothing_o thus_o say_v he_o simon_n have_v his_o body_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o body_n descend_v into_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n nor_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o entire_a all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n of_o heart_n act._n 11._o 23._o not_o as_o the_o interpreter_n read_v propositum_fw-la cum_fw-la adest_fw-la proprium_fw-la render_v thou_o call_v that_o be_v put_v thou_o in_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o gospel-privilege_n here_o belong_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a from_o tribulation_n to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n consequent_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o name_n enroll_v and_o their_o person_n enter_v into_o the_o military_a calling_n be_v use_v as_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v resolve_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o follower_n adherent_a subject_a servant_n especial_o in_o a_o army_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 41_o 49._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 11._o this_o be_v clear_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a father_n make_v our_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o christ_n discipleship_n or_o the_o be_v call_v that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o christ_n call_n effectual_o and_o not_o bring_v only_o the_o body_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o mind_n behind_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 18._o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a mixture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o those_o that_o be_v just_a according_a to_o purpose_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o elsewhere_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n purpose_n and_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o single_a life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n become_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o be_v call_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n in_o obey_v the_o call_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n which_o call_v and_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v those_o that_o according_a to_o god_n counsel_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
be_v will_v not_o be_v obvious_a to_o determine_v this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v it_o that_o the_o consider_v or_o ponder_v that_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o church_n the_o duration_n the_o extent_n the_o flourish_a of_o it_o here_o describe_v as_o also_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o christian_n say_v be_v the_o work_n delight_n desire_v of_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10_o 18_o 19_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o note_v a_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o far_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v i_o or_o point_v to_o it_o a_o font_n or_o baptistery_n to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v be_v bind_v to_o undertake_v all_o purity_n of_o live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o note_n b_o street_n yield_v of_o it_o and_o note_n c_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o note_v d_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v also_o a_o place_n for_o christian_a assembly_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o font_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v great_a obligation_n and_o advancer_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n at_o all_o season_n and_o the_o visible_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o to_o attract_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o good_a healthy_a state_n of_o soul_n or_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o 3._o and_o long_o there_o note_n e_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lam_n b_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a judicature_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o other_o government_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o christian_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v true_a christian_a servant_n of_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sadness_n or_o darkness_n no_o want_n of_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o enjoy_v this_o felicity_n of_o cheerful_a christian_a living_n this_o freedom_n of_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n express_v by_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o by_o reign_v with_o christ_n ch_n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n then_o begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o commence_v and_o one_o after_o another_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n within_o 250_o year_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n the_o present_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n now_o immediate_o approach_v be_v of_o so_o important_a consideration_n to_o every_o one_o who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o felicity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o action_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o that_o write_v all_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_o that_o very_a person_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v in_o expression_n of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o benefit_n perform_v a_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o i_o see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o thou_o and_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o thyself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o live_v christianly_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v absolute_o such_o as_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o let_v god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o thou_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o then_o methinks_v christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o unto_o i_o seal_v not_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n as_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o leave_v open_a and_o legible_a isa_n 29._o 11._o lay_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o only_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o see_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o completion_n of_o it_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o the_o have_v and_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n there_o remain_v not_o now_o any_o more_o season_n of_o work_a change_n on_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o impenitent_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n a_o impenitent_a carnal_a gnostick_n be_v like_o sudden_o to_o be_v take_v and_o deal_v with_o according_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v
be_v a_o good_a desirable_a excellent_a service_n and_o the_o command_n or_o task_n that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o perform_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o discern_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shilo_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o person_n or_o name_n of_o he_o so_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n particular_o by_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o continue_v that_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o mat._n 21._o 9_o lu._n 7._o 20._o 13._o 35._o joh._n 12._o 13._o and_o lu._n 19_o 38._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a king_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n mar._n 11._o 10._o and_o in_o be_v 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o which_o be_v distinct_o mean_v the_o messiah_n enter_v on_o those_o great_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v and_o destine_v by_o god_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 5._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n and_o of_o this_o the_o baptist_n here_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o more_o explicit_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o they_o may_v cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n effectus_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o idiom_n ordinary_a in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o passive_a verb_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n comprehend_v and_o import_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o a_o willing_a reception_n of_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v note_v the_o patient_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v influx_n from_o the_o agent_n but_o to_o be_v effectual_o change_v by_o the_o passion_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o be_v all_o one_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v our_o saviour_n direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o affirm_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v seek_v must_v here_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o find_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_o interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o find_v by_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o where_o as_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o so_o i_o be_o find_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o i_o be_o seek_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o rom._n 10._o 20._o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n read_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o signify_v not_o only_o the_o be_v persuade_v and_o turn_v and_o pervert_v by_o another_o but_o the_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o impression_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o and_o corrupt_v by_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o temptation_n or_o else_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v so_o much_o christian_a care_n and_o meekness_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o bring_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d actual_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evangelize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o the_o poor_a humble-minded_n man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o see_v jam._n 2._o 5._o whereas_o the_o proud_a resist_n and_o despise_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v agreeable_o to_o this_o sense_n evangelizantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v another_o sense_n there_o be_v whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a thus_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a news_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n so_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v thus_o best_o be_v fetch_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n fourth_z and_o five_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o answer_v john_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o give_v he_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v he_o how_o visible_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n on_o which_o he_o pitch_v be_v chief_o these_o three_o first_o isa_n 29._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o far_o add_v what_o be_v then_o frequent_o do_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o mirth_n the_o second_o be_v isa_n 21._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o three_o be_v isa_n 35._o 5_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v by_o the_o two_o former_a the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v guess_v at_o one_o whereof_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o place_n here_o this_o active_a office_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o the_o real_a passive_a sense_n also_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o poor_n joyful_a receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o isaiah_n so_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 11._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v express_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o preach_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o receive_n it_o see_v zeph._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o afflict_a poor_a people_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o zach._n 11._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n edition_n both_o of_o munster_n and_o mercer_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v make_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v a_o misread_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evangelize_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o offend_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n in_o the_o sacred_a be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a profane_a writer_n be_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o general_o in_o â—he_n old_a
b_o be_v by_o suidas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n write_v with_o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n from_o who_o phavorinus_n ordinary_o borrow_v for_o so_o sure_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n and_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o so_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n foremention_v the_o use_v of_o which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a with_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o i_o to_o he_o probable_o unknown_a but_o to_o we_o make_v clear_a by_o their_o write_n may_v remove_v all_o that_o difficulty_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o bold_a interpretation_n mean_o while_o the_o application_n of_o that_o proverb_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n turn_v christian_n or_o enter_v bliss_n be_v no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o these_o state_n to_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a man_n trust_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o perfect_o irreconcilable_a with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o affirm_v by_o plato_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o exceed_v rich_a that_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 294._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o regeneration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o new_a or_o second_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v back_o to_o life_n again_o in_o another_o body_n in_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v use_v agreeable_o for_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o make_v preparative_n to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a proselytisme_n express_v by_o that_o phrase_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v use_v for_o baptism_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o and_o so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v holy_a baptism_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 3._o a._n far_o yet_o and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o second_o or_o new_a state_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isaiah_n that_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a birth_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o general_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 27._o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n of_o our_o print_a copy_n which_o set_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o and_o another_o again_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n sever_a the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a and_o join_v it_o so_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v also_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n signify_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n solemn_o enstate_v on_o he_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n next_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n here_o propose_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v exact_o proportionable_a to_o that_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v the_o enstate_v on_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o and_o after_o he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o dignity_n inferior_a but_o in_o that_o circuit_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o ascension_n enthrone_v what_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v be_v discernible_a both_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o that_o which_o c._n 20._o be_v add_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n there_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v on_o this_o present_a promise_n of_o christ_n build_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o earthly_a greatness_n particular_o of_o that_o so_o familiar_a among_o they_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n thereupon_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o dignity_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judah_n and_o joseph_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o praeeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o whereupon_o christ_n disabuse_v she_o and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n reflect_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evident_a what_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o judicature_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o in_o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o there_o be_v join_v herewith_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o mar._n 10._o 30._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o beside_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o time_n this_o world_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o interpret_v this_o judge_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o may_v not_o exclude_v that_o future_a dignity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o hundred-fold_n there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o alcoran_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o quiopes_n svas_fw-la erogant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la dei_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la grano_fw-la quod_fw-la septem_fw-la spicas_fw-la germinavit_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v out_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v shoot_v out_o seven_o stalk_n now_o suppose_v every_o of_o those_o stalk_n or_o ear_n to_o have_v ten_o corn_n in_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o seventy-fold_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o but_o suppose_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o in_o each_o as_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o year_n it_o be_v than_o it_o amount_v
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
and_o by_o outward_a behaviour_n to_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o obduration_n especial_o when_o a_o apostle_n at_o a_o distance_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o expectation_n of_o formal_a censure_n the_o law_n of_o charondas_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n or_o bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v nor_o prudent_a but_o when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o bring_v offender_n to_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v design_v to_o charitable_a end_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v a_o man_n own_o pride_n or_o wrath_n to_o express_v animosity_n or_o revenge_n on_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o extortioner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a that_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mention_v incline_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o denote_v violence_n or_o rape_n force_v or_o ravish_v to_o uncleanness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o prey_v like_o vulture_n on_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la by_o which_o as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n force_v of_o stranger_n and_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 11._o join_v with_o the_o corruptness_n of_o it_o before_o god_n for_o which_o two_n there_o join_v together_o as_o 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n corrupt_a be_v use_v alone_o ver_n 12._o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v those_o pollution_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n which_o probable_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n v_o 1._o the_o like_a as_o happen_v â—â—ter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sodom_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a lust_n and_o incest_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o that_o of_o violence_n or_o ravish_a or_o use_v to_o unnatural_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o belong_v thus_o in_o harmenopulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n of_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o forfeit_n to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_n with_o 172._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o shame_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcer_n violater_n of_o chastity_n and_o p._n 216._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o inordinate_a lustre_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a forcer_n and_o person_n of_o impudent_a lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a love_n and_o adultery_n to_o which_o the_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o sodom_n shall_v be_v allot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n and_o incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o mat._n 23._o 25._o and_o oppose_v both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o cleanse_v v_o 26._o where_o s._n luke_n c._n 11._o 36._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n or_o wickedness_n as_o that_o be_v use_v here_o v_o 13._o and_o in_o genesis_n c._n 6._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n for_o abominable_a lust_n the_o full_a description_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a fetch_v from_o strabo_n 333._o l._n 10._o set_v down_o the_o custom_n and_o among_o they_o the_o amour_n of_o the_o cretan_n altogether_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o get_v their_o belove_a youth_n by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o force_n the_o lover_n say_v he_o some_o three_o day_n before_o tell_v the_o friend_n that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v the_o rape_n and_o they_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o youth_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o walk_v his_o wont_a way_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lover_n the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v here_o transcribe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rape_n be_v among_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o mascula_fw-la venus_n and_o very_o creditable_a and_o customary_a among_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o handsome_a youth_n of_o good_a parentage_n not_o to_o have_v some_o such_o lover_n that_o shall_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o this_o island_n of_o crete_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v faithful_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o guilty_a of_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o villainy_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n idolater_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o worship_v picture_n or_o image_n will_v be_v probable_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o which_o a_o christian_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v v_o 11._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o join_n in_o the_o idol-feast_n of_o which_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v guilty_a or_o else_o to_o those_o filthy_a practice_n so_o frequent_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o mystery_n as_o prime_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a worship_n and_o take_v up_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a manner_n by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v thus_o be_v use_v will_v appear_v most_o reasonabe_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o which_o signify_v pollution_n or_o filth_n by_o which_o any_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n and_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n mean_v sometime_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n be_v use_v as_o wisd_v 12._o 23._o refer_v to_o those_o abominable_a sin_n which_o those_o idol-worship_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o filthiness_n common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o pollution_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n also_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 21._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v idololatrantem_fw-la and_o coeuntem_fw-la or_o lascivientem_fw-la idolatry_n and_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o lasciviousness_n 2dly_o because_o their_o heathen_a worship_n be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o foul_a sin_n thus_o wisd_v 14._o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o other_o wickedness_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o secret_a mystery_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o you_o this_o three_o time_n yet_o that_o refer_v evident_o to_o this_o his_o three_o resolution_n personal_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o c._n 12._o v._n 14._o have_v resolve_v it_o twice_o already_o and_o before_o that_o time_n come_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o second_o admonition_n as_o his_o first_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v foretell_v or_o admonish_v you_o once_o in_o my_o first_o epistle_n and_o do_v now_o so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o both_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o present_v these_o epistolarie_a warning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o method_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o then_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v where_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o make_v it_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o three_o admonition_n that_o of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o s._n matthew_n so_o bishop_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v he_o tit._n 3._o 10._o without_o any_o three_o degree_n intervening_a immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o in_o their_o church_n through_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n which_o whole_o look_v that_o way_n but_o by_o that_o place_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o which_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o tempt_a contumacious_a israelites_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v among_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v infidel_n and_o ask_v in_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n question_v here_o be_v many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o you_o by_o i_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n still_o require_v more_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v the_o same_o mar._n 8._o 11._o which_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n discern_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o literal_o render_v then_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n senseless_a obdurate_a person_n most_o impious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v be_v former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v perfect_v the_o proper_a original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compact_n or_o knit_v together_o either_o member_n in_o a_o body_n or_o part_n in_o a_o building_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o building_n exod._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o wall_n ezra_n 4._o 13_o 16._o to_o a_o body_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o compact_v for_o i_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v more_o large_o signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o builder_n do_v fit_a one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o use_v and_o so_o again_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o compact_a and_o knit_v together_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o last_o to_o perfect_v as_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n because_o that_o which_o be_v compact_v and_o build_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o that_o mean_n answerable_a to_o these_o several_a notion_n be_v the_o glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v to_o perfect_a to_o strengthen_v or_o corroborate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v but_o so_o as_o will_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n be_v appliable_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o notion_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o mar._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o fisher_n net_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o so_o either_o strengthen_v or_o prepare_v they_o for_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n hosannah_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n compact_v or_o make_v up_o or_o make_v ready_a a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o confession_n or_o testimony_n lu._n 6._o 40._o every_o servant_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o perfect_v fit_v for_o his_o crown_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v so_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v up_o or_o perfect_a or_o repair_v defect_n and_o heb._n 13._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a you_o build_v you_o up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o v._n 9_o of_o this_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o v_o 7._o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a so_o rom._n 9_o 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v form_v or_o frame_v or_o make_v fit_a so_o heb._n 10._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v i_o and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o world_n create_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o place_n one_o sort_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o building_n or_o body_n the_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n to_o compact_a christian_a people_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n or_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o into_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v live_v and_o public_o serve_v god_n together_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o first_o form_v those_o society_n unite_n man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o service_n or_o 2dly_o by_o recover_v or_o restore_v any_o that_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o fault_n or_o criminous_a commission_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o 3dly_o by_o reduce_v he_o that_o have_v voluntary_o break_v himself_o off_o by_o schism_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4thly_o by_o god_n restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o free_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v it_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a office_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o end_n which_o he_o assign_v of_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v clear_o use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o spiritual_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n not_o too_o much_o sharpness_n or_o severity_n towards_o offender_n or_o lapse_v person_n and_o according_o be_v appoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o renew_v regenerate_v heart_n c._n 5._o b._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o all_o renew_v regenerate_v person_n which_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o no_o be_v equal_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n or_o will_v be_v esteem_v so_o will_v not_o cause_v trouble_n or_o vexation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o now_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o need_v that_o trouble_n and_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o my_o acceptance_n with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o be_o look_v on_o by_o you_o for_o i_o have_v on_o i_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o testify_v i_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o he_o will_v seize_v i_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n unto_o the_o galatian_n epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a here_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n luk._n 9_o d._n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n mortify_v but_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o ministerial_a function_n or_o office_n there_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n to_o and_o by_o analogy_n with_o these_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o several_n which_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o use_v this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vest_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 21._o where_o as_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n evident_o signify_v proceed_v to_o discipline_n to_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_v in_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o be_v admonish_v those_o meek_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o that_o method_n of_o fraternal_a reprehension_n be_v first_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o also_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n those_o that_o have_v reform_v upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o this_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n here_o be_v this_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o more_o severe_a and_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o proceed_v any_o far_o and_o second_o a_o easy_a admission_n to_o penitence_n in_o case_n the_o censure_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o without_o proceed_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n as_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o this_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v restore_v but_o signify_v proper_o to_o put_v in_o joint_a any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o so_o it_o fit_o belong_v to_o the_o restore_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o the_o society_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o signify_v also_o to_o recover_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n be_v it_o by_o admonition_n reprehension_n or_o any_o such_o mild_a mean_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v express_v his_o opinion_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o epistle_n contain_v this_o force_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o here_o he_o say_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v no_o where_o preach_v for_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o c._n 6._o 14._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v oft_o write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o only_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o here_o say_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v all_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v conjecture_v though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o how_o long_o or_o how_o great_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n what_o sort_n note_v the_o quality_n rather_o than_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o a_o epistle_n and_o according_o sai_z theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o denote_v the_o length_n or_o magnitude_n but_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v s._n paul_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v it_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o now_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o character_n or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n and_o this_o one_o place_n can_v conclude_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o hand_n indefinite_o not_o define_v what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o for_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 17._o the_o writing_n the_o salutation_n some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o close_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o if_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o to_o c._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o then_o the_o pen_n take_v into_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o may_v well_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v and_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v you_o know_v the_o character_n that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o hand_n under_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v assure_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o my_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o here_o add_v again_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n a_o character_n of_o your_o gnostick_n seducer_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n v_o 16_o 18._o and_o again_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o my_o suffering_n v_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v without_o imagine_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâ—parare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o novice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o
law_n be_v and_o be_v now_o perfect_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o but_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o common-weal_n within_o few_o year_n within_o ten_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v destroy_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o v._o 9_o â—_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 32._o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v to_o accord_v this_o part_n of_o the_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n now_o read_v ordinary_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a both_o from_o the_o design_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o from_o the_o word_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o render_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o reader_n that_o observe_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v to_o which_o these_o other_o can_v connect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o i_o be_v their_o lord_n here_o our_o english_a have_v put_v husband_n for_o lord_n and_o although_o for_o and_o and_o yet_o far_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o the_o interrogation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o that_o contrary_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o which_o alone_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v in_o this_o author_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n break_v of_o covenant_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v render_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n now_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o other_o signification_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o light_a change_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 39_o 1._o that_o such_o mistake_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o there_o in_o a_o story_n which_o in_o both_o those_o place_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o we_o now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berâ—dach_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merodach_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o original_n so_o in_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 13._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n hear_v or_o hearken_v but_o isai_n 39_o 2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o where_o the_o light_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o be_v certain_o deliver_v by_o david_n in_o one_o fix_v certain_a form_n be_v yet_o vary_v in_o many_o particular_n 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o masorite_n pain_n come_v long_o after_o these_o change_n be_v come_v in_o can_v give_v no_o security_n or_o fence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v according_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n conceive_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o forsake_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o continue_v not_o my_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v often_o worsted_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o mâ—_n meade_n from_o cappellus_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o light_v a_o alteration_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o they_o detest_a or_o abomine_v and_o according_o forsake_v they_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o mat._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 29._o 13._o where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v due_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n there_o and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v when_o they_o so_o render_v it_o and_o if_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o last_o word_n without_o change_n of_o any_o letter_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docens_fw-la teach_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v it_o will_v then_o be_v exact_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v &_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o from_o they_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n isa_n 45._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o c._n 49._o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v oft_o in_o this_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n so_o mat._n 27._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n as_o first_o how_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v find_v in_o zachary_n only_o but_o that_o may_v be_v salve_v either_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v first_o in_o jeremy_n prophecy_n somewhat_o of_o his_o not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o have_v be_v original_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o zacharie_n according_a to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n ri_v on_o zachary_n or_o else_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o latter_a the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n be_v real_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n though_o as_o other_o man_n psalm_n be_v annex_v to_o david_n and_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n prophesy_v perhaps_o not_o come_v to_o light_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o zachary_n a_o second_o difficulty_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v and_o give_v can_v here_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n command_v i_o and_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v also_o by_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n must_v necessary_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a i_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o three_o plural_a they_o and_o consequent_o that_o theâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n plural_a and_o so_o according_a this_o unto_o it_o whereas_o both_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n read_v it_o i_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o beg_v of_o you_o be_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o add_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o i_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o which_o you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v by_o be_v christian_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o consist_v in_o your_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o prescription_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o new_a doctrine_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o set_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o we_o from_o which_o they_o that_o depart_v fall_v into_o faction_n and_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o other_o 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o many_o impostor_n be_v come_v among_o you_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v come_v see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o c._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n paraphrase_n 8._o take_v care_n then_o that_o by_o relapse_n you_o destroy_v not_o all_o and_o forfeit_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a beginning_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v receive_v a_o complete_a reward_n or_o crown_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o now_o apostatize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o d._n and_o he_o that_o adher_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n now_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o true_o pious_a and_o christian_a person_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n note_z b_o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n paraphrase_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v you_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v no_o kind_n of_o admission_n or_o ear_n or_o encouragement_n to_o he_o 11._o for_o be_v that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v not_o discountenance_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a assist_v and_o encourage_v he_o 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v choose_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o this_o public_a way_n of_o epistle_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o to_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o member_n of_o thy_o fellow-church_n from_o which_o i_o write_v send_v thou_o gret_v see_v note_n a._n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o elect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o another_o or_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o d._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la agerachiam_fw-la where_o have_v mention_v the_o text_n in_o the_o canticle_n ch_n 6._o una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la perfecta_fw-la mea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la electa_fw-la genitrici_fw-la suae_fw-la my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o perfect_a one_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o elect_a to_o she_o that_o bring_v she_o forth_o he_o add_v ad_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la johannes_n epistolam_fw-la senior_fw-la electae_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o who_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v fit_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o appellation_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o name_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o conceal_v for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o english_a cyr_n or_o sir_n so_o joh._n 20._o 15._o the_o woman_n take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n and_o addressing_z her_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v to_o she_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n and_o curia_n among_o the_o roman_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ecclesia_fw-la do_v that_o be_v the_o assembly_n both_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o person_n congregat_v either_o for_o civil_a or_o sacred_a use_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o meet_v see_v the_o worthy_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossarie_a p._n 195._o and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a render_v the_o elect_a church_n or_o congregation_n some_o which_o here_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o name_v not_o this_o church_n may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o other_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o any_o otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a viz._n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v clancular_o and_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o close_a common_a to_o both_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 12._o and_o 3_o joh._n 13._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o that_o may_v bring_v either_o on_o they_o or_o he_o in_o case_n they_o be_v intercept_v or_o fall_v into_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o christian_n of_o any_o church_n be_v fit_o signify_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o church_n and_o so_o use_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o design_v or_o what_o that_o other_o v_o 13._o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o define_v any_o far_a than_o by_o remember_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o the_o special_a charge_n and_o province_n of_o s._n john_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a church_n or_o metropolitical_n see_v in_o that_o circuit_n enumerated_a rev._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o if_o ephesus_n be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o
evening_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o praise_v he_o bless_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o solemn_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o lu._n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n buy_v we_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n avowed_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o as_o live_v stone_n of_o this_o holy_a building_n build_v on_o christ_n a_o live_a foundation_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o into_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o church_n meet_v together_o continual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o through_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corporeal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enforce_v it_o v_o 6._o which_o foretell_v god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o public_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 10_o 11._o which_o testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o former_a ver_n 7_o 8._o he_o come_v back_o again_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o a_o affirmation_n what_o they_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o exhortation_n like_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v i_o command_v or_o require_v you_o to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n i_o require_v from_o you_o so_o there_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a kindred_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v buy_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o this_o office_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a public_a service_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o rev._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a christian_n alive_o then_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o v_o 9_o &_o those_o prayer_n it_o seem_v prophetic_a praise_n express_v there_o by_o incense_n for_o what_o they_o foresee_v christ_n will_v speedy_o do_v for_o they_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n slaughter_a as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v shall_v yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n beyond_o all_o they_o to_o work_v a_o notable_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o woe_n in_o it_o against_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o do_v so_o by_o act_v that_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o song_n that_o god_n have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o pray_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n daily_o serve_v god_n meet_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v remarkable_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n at_o that_o time_n those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o hinder_v their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bring_v great_a persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o most_o severe_a interdict_v of_o all_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_o refer_v to_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o degree_n from_o vespasian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n quales_fw-la ergò_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la adrianus_n nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la the_o law_n against_o christian_n trajan_n take_v away_o in_o part_n and_o neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n pius_n nor_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la require_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o vespasian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o practise_v no_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v there_o express_v rev._n 5._o 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o royal_a cheerful_a way_n of_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v god_n public_o and_o so_o ch_n 20._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v enjoy_v peaceable_a day_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n again_o and_o so_o rev._n 20._o 6._o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o and_o year_n signify_v the_o church_n enjoy_v freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n under_o the_o christian_a prince_n favour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refresh_v see_v act_n 3._o 19_o this_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o entire_a book_n of_o vision_n put_v all_o together_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n send_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o those_o day_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o great_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o not_o perfect_v to_o they_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v rev._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o d._n and_o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o for_o a_o while_o supersede_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n time_n yet_o soon_o return_v again_o in_o domatian_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o trajan_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o great_a violence_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n within_o 270_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o diocletiar_n the_o last_o persecutor_n to_o
measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a for_o slaughter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v these_o obdurate_a sinner_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n be_v terrible_o destroy_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v like_o ripe_a grape_n into_o a_o winepress_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v sad_o upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o note_n h_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v be_v persecute_v and_o a_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n there_o be_v among_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n time_n that_o time_n of_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n and_o revive_v of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o little_a of_o its_o lustre_n here_o be_v now_o a_o general_a view_n give_v of_o all_o that_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o from_o domitian_n to_o constantine_n or_o the_o prediction_n in_o gross_a of_o what_o be_v there_o particular_o execute_v just_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n polity_n come_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o the_o premise_a in_o short_a what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o as_o there_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v chief_o insist_v on_o from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n so_o here_o in_o this_o the_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o a_o immense_a effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n but_o preparatory_a to_o that_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pure_a constant_a primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n a_o angel_n declare_v happy_a tiding_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v now_o appear_v and_o judge_v their_o persecutor_n v_o 6_o 7._o then_o another_o angel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n v_o 8._o and_o another_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n that_o most_o sore_a persecution_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o this_o happy_a change_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o be_v well_o dead_a and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o undergo_v so_o sore_a a_o trial_n v_o 13._o and_o this_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a maximian_n herculius_n maximian_n armentarius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n which_o be_v long_o and_o most_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v good_a news_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o here_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o native_a sense_n and_o denote_v simple_o good_a tiding_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v ver_n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a news_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v the_o former_a word_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o praise_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n of_o judgement_n and_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o impenitent_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pious_a constant_a confessor_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o confess_v and_o give_v he_o praise_v that_o be_v courageous_o confess_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet_n 4._o 16._o now_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o must_v signify_v this_o good_a news_n to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o thus_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v the_o free_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o public_a universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v at_o the_o time_n point_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n v_o 8._o for_o after_o that_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o constantine_n there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o universal_a persecution_n but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v never_o come_v such_o universal_a persecution_n yet_o in_o that_o this_o flourish_a estate_n have_v continue_v the_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o 11._o it_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a good_a news_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 19_o 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o this_o everlasting_a good_a news_n be_v affirm_v c._n 20._o 7._o but_o then_o not_o babylon_n who_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o good_a news_n but_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n c._n 20._o 9_o and_o though_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n have_v overran_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v never_o extend_v that_o loss_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o good_a news_n concern_v all_o future_a time_n as_o when_o daniel_n prophecy_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o c._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o by_o babylon_n heathen_a rome_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o dominion_n see_v c._n 17._o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v general_o know_v by_o that_o title_n of_o urbs_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la regno_fw-la superba_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debellatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a city_n proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n the_o subduer_v and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n regina_fw-la tui_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o rutilius_n numatian_a the_o beautiful_a queen_n of_o thy_o world_n so_o in_o cicero_n it_o be_v lux_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marcianus_n heracleota_n the_o common_a star_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n regina_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la in_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o queen_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n second_o for_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n this_o testimony_n of_o athenaeus_n be_v worth_a observe_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o city_n that_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n that_o heaven-city_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o one_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o as_o many_o day_n as_o make_v up_o a_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a second_o why_o this_o title_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o adapt_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o keep_v a_o
second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o ch_n 16._o 1_o and_o 17._o not_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o whole_a temple_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n and_o rev._n 14._o c._n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o latter_a say_v he_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a temple_n or_o church_n but_o the_o former_a the_o place_n where_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v to_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o psal_n 82._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a in_o our_o liturgy_n read_v temple_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o our_o bible_n read_v oracle_n from_o this_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 25._o 23._o and_o according_o this_o open_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n or_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o so_o straight_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o habit_v like_o the_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d or_o blow_n or_o judgement_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v come_v ready_a to_o act_v a_o complete_a destruction_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o jew_n ch_z 10._o note_n a._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o a._n temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n ch_n 15._o 6._o be_v thus_o come_v abroad_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o place_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o address_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o those_o vial_n that_o be_v those_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o k._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n note_v a_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o note_v a_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d sore_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n do_v so_o &_o there_o fall_v heavy_a plague_n upon_o they_o which_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o carnal_a temporize_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_v a_o 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o great_a multitude_n die_v thereby_o see_v note_n a._n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o methinks_v his_o vial_n fall_v on_o the_o other_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o war_n follow_v note_n a._n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v note_v b_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v b._n thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n v_o 4._o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o other_o city_n and_o province_n do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o persecute_a who_o persecution_n end_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o e._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n note_n c_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o famine_n on_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v in_o maximinus_n time_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o famine_n torment_v they_o exceed_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o way_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v more_o alien_v from_o it_o see_v note_n c._n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n note_n d_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o distress_a see_v jer._n 13._o 16._o where_o for_o darkness_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v tribulation_n or_o affliction_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o 2._o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o now_o again_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o more_o violent_o against_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o reform_v or_o mend_v by_o this_o mean_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n note_n e_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o note_n f_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o maxentius_n force_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o weaken_v of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n note_v here_o by_o euphrates_n the_o river_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v and_o possess_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v ms._n three_o note_n g_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v three_o diabolical_a spirit_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n one_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n another_o from_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n a_o state_n of_o flourish_a piety_n magnify_v blessing_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o as_o that_o there_o so_o here_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o affinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o the_o schechinah_n appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v here_o ver_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o oft_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a where_o his_o angel_n appear_v according_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v note_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n be_v fit_o style_v his_o tabernacle_n here_o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o his_o house_n both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a house_n and_o then_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n with_o man_n god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v a_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o the_o bride_n adorn_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v ver_n 9_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v his_o marry_n and_o endow_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o this_o spouse_n that_o be_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o performs_z the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o then_o consequent_a to_o that_o mercy_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n remove_v all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o fearful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_o here_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n denote_v the_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n set_v opposite_a to_o persevere_v christian_n v_o 7._o and_o here_o clear_o signify_v the_o gnostic_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o position_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o so_o a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n here_o also_o note_v by_o idolatry_n they_o be_v far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornicator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n &_o ch_n 9_o c._n &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o a._n so_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o in_o scorp_n contra_fw-la gnost_n c._n 12._o inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la imò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la timidis_fw-la inquit_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o stagno_fw-la ignis_fw-la ap._n 21._o among_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o before_o all_o they_o the_o cowardly_a have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o city_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o wall_n be_v that_o which_o encompass_v the_o city_n keep_v all_o out_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o guard_n and_o secure_v the_o city_n and_o to_o this_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_o answerable_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o continue_v there_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o and_o so_o this_o likewise_o defend_v and_o fortify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o highness_n of_o this_o wall_n that_o signify_v the_o excellence_n and_o even_a divinity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n admirable_a precept_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o defensative_a to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o several_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n this_o one_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o found_v on_o their_o preach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v deduce_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o reception_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o here_o the_o person_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o ezech._n 40._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o measure_v reed_n it_o be_v show_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n such_o as_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n must_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o cubit_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reed_n ver_fw-la 15._o note_v that_o reed_n by_o which_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o city_n to_o be_v about_o six_o foot_n long_o and_o so_o the_o measure_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o now_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o reed_n or_o pole_n be_v of_o this_o size_n that_o be_v six_o foot_n long_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o ezech._n 40._o 5._o there_o as_o here_o be_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o reed_n be_v six_o cubit_n long_o but_o that_o cubit_n not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o count_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bone_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cubit_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o wrist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o anatomist_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o well-proportioned_a body_n the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o grecian_n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n to_o contain_v 90._o turret_n each_o of_o they_o 20._o cubit_n long_o and_o the_o space_n betwixt_o each_o to_o be_v 200._o cubit_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v 19800_o cubit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n which_o conclude_v the_o allotment_n of_o 600._o cubit_n to_o every_o furlong_n and_o that_o we_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n contain_v 600._o foot_n so_o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n so_o when_o solinus_n say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 70._o quorum_fw-la altitudo_fw-la ducentos_fw-la pedes_fw-la detinet_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o so_o 26._o pliny_n 6._o orosius_n say_v they_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n broad_a altitudine_fw-la quater_fw-la tantâ_fw-la four_o time_n as_o high_a that_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o so_o say_v herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n that_o all_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o the_o mystery_n
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o